corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
christ_n say_v venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o compellation_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o censure_n whether_o rash_o vent_v or_o pronounce_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o church-power_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o fulminate_v dreadful_a censure_n on_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o their_o redeemer_n in_o judgement_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v preposterous_a and_o perverse_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n obloquy_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v once_o subject_a and_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o ephes._n 2.3_o whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n lie_v still_o under_o that_o curse_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o sentence_n on_o they_o vers._n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v that_o sentence_n execute_v upon_o we_o now_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v as_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o term_n our_o justification_n be_v employ_v act._n 3.19_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v these_o my_o friend_n and_o servant_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o own_o fear_n not_o only_o do_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o bond_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n but_o our_o own_o tremble_a heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o fearful_a thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o fear_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v vanquish_v and_o quell_v it_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n offer_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o lift_v up_o their_o fear_n against_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v almost_o all_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o all_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v will_v assure_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v â—ully_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v fear_n he_o shall_v say_v tremble_v no_o more_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o note_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n heap_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n upon_o they_o which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o declare_v he_o bless_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o he_o make_v we_o bless_v his_o say_n be_v do_v since_o you_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a at_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n come_v and_o free_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o second_o of_o my_o father_n 1._o in_o this_o expression_n he_o point_v at_o the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o our_o own_o holiness_n yea_o than_o christ_n merit_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n give_v he_o to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n joh._n 17.6_o and_o in_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n joh._n 6.44_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o father_n choose_v one_o those_o who_o the_o father_n love_v 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorifi_v the_o son_n joh._n 16.14_o so_o here_o the_o son_n glorifi_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o redeem_v one_o but_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v not_o less_o belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n who_o elect_v they_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n send_v christ_n and_o accept_v his_o ransom_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o willing_a their_o glorification_n ii_o the_o invitation_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a signification_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o glorify_a estate_n the_o other_o our_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v depart_v but_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v before_o math._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o acquaintance_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o remote_a service_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o but_o now_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n my_o bosom_n my_o glory_n our_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n come_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o my_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n long_v for_o and_o now_o they_o enjoy_v it_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 42.2_o you_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n upon_o my_o first_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v near_o to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n come_v come_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o i_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o asunder_o oh_o how_o ravish_a will_n this_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o love_v and_o long_v for_o this_o day_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v our_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o note_v a_o tenure_n free_a full_a and_o sure_a this_o heritage_n 1._o be_v free_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o as_o bondman_n or_o servant_n
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o â—eeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâ—ort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o wâ—ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v
to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o
testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o illâ—minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o seâ—â—_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v â—â—_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o â—â—-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o
with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o
know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v
not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o one_o sin_n allow_v may_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o may_v keep_v afoot_a satan_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n every_o know_a sin_n set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o action_n will_v have_v a_o evil_a tincture_n from_o that_o sin_n every_o action_n will_v be_v level_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o affect_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o to_o commit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la in_o a_o heinous_a case_n as_o for_o instance_n vain_a speech_n wanton_a gesture_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v idle_a it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v so_o for_o immoderate_a game_n as_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o time_n or_o money_n if_o one_o convince_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o these_o lesser_a fail_n persist_v in_o and_o keep_v up_o constant_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n sure_o all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o domination_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o you_o they_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o afflict_v you_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o humble_v you_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n small_a sin_n continue_v in_o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o if_o habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o they_o steal_v into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o get_v strength_n as_o multiply_v act_n but_o gross_a presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n advance_v themselves_o sudden_o 4._o as_o particular_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o turn_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o so_o there_o be_v evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v more_o direct_o oppose_v the_o esteem_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o those_o three_o mention_v 1_o job_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n either_o voluptuousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o glut_v and_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n or_o affectation_n of_o credit_n and_o honour_n now_o these_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o because_o these_o sin_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a they_o set_v up_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n mammon_n instead_o of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o never_o carry_v on_o religion_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n and_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o need_n constant_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a they_o as_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o weed_n will_v grow_v because_o the_o root_n be_v not_o quite_o pluck_v up_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a mortification_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o back_n bias_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o most_o mortify_a of_o god_n child_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensible_a or_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a more_o open_a for_o though_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n yet_o this_o dominion_n do_v more_o sensible_o appear_v in_o some_o than_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v apparent_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a slavery_n every_o man_n that_o see_v they_o and_o â—s_v acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n say_v there_o go_v one_o who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v either_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n first_o to_o sin_n in_o general_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n than_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o base_a worm_n that_o will_v deride_v he_o for_o godliness_n a_o great_a terror_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a companion_n be_v prize_v as_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o vile_a body_n and_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o serve_v his_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o help_n this_o man_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a case_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n restrain_v himself_o in_o nothing_o which_o it_o affect_v be_v one_o of_o sin_n slave_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o further_a doubt_n nor_o debate_n about_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o his_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n never_o serious_o look_v after_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o soul_n be_v one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v second_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o general_n so_o of_o some_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o or_o that_o lust_n and_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n will_v point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o muck-worm_n a_o proud_a envious_a person_n there_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o in_o some_o filth_n sore_o and_o scab_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o common_a eye_n and_o view_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n observer_n may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v one_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o grow_v proverbial_a for_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a lust._n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n several_a man_n have_v their_o distinct_a excellency_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o a_o strong_a sight_n some_o for_o a_o exquisite_a ear_n some_o for_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n some_o for_o agility_n of_o body_n so_o these_o have_v some_o notable_a excess_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n
have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a â—â—oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o â—id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o transcript_n 6._o shame_v yourselves_o for_o come_v short_a heb._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unlike_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o evidence_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n you_o shall_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o under_o a_o spiritual_a engagement_n to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n every_o day_n a_o man_n be_v much_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n natural_a mean_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assimulate_v unto_o we_o nero_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n achilles_n be_v valiant_a his_o master_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o lyon_n those_o creature_n breed_v among_o rock_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o savage_a those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fertile_a plain_n be_v more_o tractable_a this_o holy_a food_n change_v our_o inclination_n and_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o this_o ordinace_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o it_o sermon_n xl._o rome_n viii_o 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n represent_v by_o a_o gradation_n or_o chain_n of_o cause_n begin_v at_o election_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o accept_v be_v justify_v then_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o justify_v begin_v a_o life_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a decree_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v this_o general_a point_n that_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v before_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n and_o will_v final_o glorify_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o their_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n will_n or_o decree_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o predestination_n or_o his_o fore-appointing_a and_o fore-ordaining_a certain_a person_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n something_o there_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o without_o god_n as_o sense_n teach_v we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n into_o the_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o something_o will_v exist_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thought_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n sure_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o disposal_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o emergency_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o world_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v at_o his_o will_n why_o wâ—s_v it_o not_o create_v soon_o or_o why_o this_o world_n and_o no_o more_o so_o man_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n more_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n please_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v their_o number_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o â—ounds_n of_o their_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v decree_n and_o fore-appoint_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o and_o there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o in_o such_o place_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o creator_n other_o less_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n his_o church_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o advantage_n above_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o many_o people_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o come_v from_o god_n will_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o small_a and_o least_o matter_n even_o to_o the_o contingent_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o blind_a chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n determine_v the_o small_a matter_n sure_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o musician_n and_o we_o move_v as_o the_o divers_a tune_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o modulation_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v our_o be_v there_o the_o similitude_n fail_v a_o pipe_n though_o it_o can_v sound_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o musician_n or_o sound_v to_o a_o tune_n unless_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o he_o breathe_v in_o it_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o move_v but_o also_o to_o be_v now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o rule_v and_o govern_v these_o thing_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o because_o first_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o god_n determine_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n foreknow_v they_o act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v resist_v no_o opposition_n can_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v it_o no_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n can_v bribe_v it_o if_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o substance_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n christ_n maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n water_n or_o bribe_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o unmortified_a soul_n but_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o use_v be_v information_n how_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o first_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o then_o what_o need_v you_o fear_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o he_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o general_a love_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o improve_v by_o serious_a consideration_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n by_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v every_o day_n do_v more_o to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o wound_a and_o self_n condemn_v soul_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n incur_v by_o sin_n to_o appease_v our_o grief_n and_o fear_n what_o power_n against_o sin_n what_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o conflict_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o other_o we_o get_v it_o by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.5_o bâ—_n fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a ordinance_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n brâ—ught_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n nothing_o shall_v divorce_v we_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v a_o love_a soul_n nor_o will_v a_o love_a soul_n easy_o forsake_v he_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v deceive_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o christ_n nothing_o can_v supply_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n sermon_n xlvi_o rome_n viii_o 36_o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o answer_n from_o experience_n he_o continue_v the_o challenge_n verse_n 36._o speak_v to_o the_o last_o enumerate_v sword_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o divers_a calamity_n but_o even_o to_o death_n its_o self_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o quotation_n psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o every_o day_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o religious_a sake_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v in_o verse_n 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o have_v find_v this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v first_o literal_o express_v second_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n 1._o literal_o express_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o where_o 1_o the_o cause_n for_o thy_o sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o instance_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n partly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o our_o death_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o our_o own_o crime_n but_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v kill_v not_o spoil_v only_o but_o kill_v it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n several_a way_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v god_n the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o take_v away_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 3._o the_o continuance_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o a_o collective_a body_n for_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v kill_v but_o once_o now_o one_o than_o another_o make_v away_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v take_v or_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o else_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o must_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o do_v continual_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v no_o time_n free_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o he_o do_v daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n some_o take_v the_o allusion_n from_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o wicked_a thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o godly_a john_n 16.2_o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o yield_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v reâ—eive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truthâ—_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o tâ—â—n_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a wâ—â—n_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n oâ—_n goâ—_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o bounâ—_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n flâ—sh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v
2.10_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o be_v engage_v and_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o what_o confidence_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o christ._n the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o love_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n will_v he_o fail_v you_o sure_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v give_v not_o only_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v still_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o he_o love_v they_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o infinite_a power_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o have_v try_v he_o and_o he_o never_o forsake_v you_o will_v he_o fail_v at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o to_o trepan_n man_n into_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n 3._o how_o little_o we_o shall_v suspect_v his_o love_n when_o to_o appearance_n all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o dispensation_n christ_n use_v either_o disappoint_v the_o temptation_n or_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o many_o time_n more_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positiva_fw-la say_v divine_n in_o general_a in_o our_o case_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v i_o lead_v ephraim_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o prevent_v our_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o he_o will_v try_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o misconstrue_v any_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o you_o think_v there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o love_n when_o he_o permit_v you_o to_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n no_o than_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o some_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o love_v you_o still_o but_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o love_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n please_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n love_n do_v attract_v and_o draw_v love_n ordinary_a love_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o paul_n plead_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v this_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v retaliate_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o but_o alas_o usual_o christ_n may_v complain_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v shall_v we_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o this_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o a_o external_a partly_o by_o a_o internal_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o external_a demonstration_n be_v in_o redemption_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forlorn_a world_n this_o only_o need_v consideration_n and_o improvement_n he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o so_o costly_a a_o rate_n will_v he_o desert_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v his_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o internal_a demonstration_n be_v in_o conversion_n or_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n enter_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o adopt_v as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n sure_o if_o you_o get_v this_o one_o evidence_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v pardon_v thy_o folly_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o call_v thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o thou_o sermon_n xlvii_o rome_n viii_o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o forest_n trial_n and_o do_v further_o carry_v on_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n to_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o text_n observe_v 1._o the_o assailant_n death_n life_n angel_n 2._o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 4._o his_o confidence_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v first_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a distribution_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n 1._o the_o particular_a distribution_n be_v make_v by_o four_o pair_n or_o couple_n 1._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o pair_n be_v mention_v because_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o among_o all_o desirable_a good_a thing_n life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n express_v job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o all_o assault_n from_o this_o first_o pair_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o they_o tend_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n will_v you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o threat_n of_o death_n a_o believer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o this_o temporal_a one_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n eternal_a will_v you_o entice_v he_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o life_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v everlasting_a life_n before_o it_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o pair_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principalite_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n so_o these_o two_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o couple_v eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a power_n be_v intend_v angel_n be_v a_o common_a word_n that_o imply_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o design_n such_o a_o supposition_n there_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n but_o such_o as_o conduce_v much_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n represent_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o steal_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v will_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o arm_n well_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n seek_v not_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a will_v not_o and_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v evil_a angel_n assault_v we_o but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o they_o by_o the_o other_o branch_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o distinguish_v no_o power_n can_v overtop_v the_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o redeem_a
continue_v and_o repair_v this_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o in_o its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n again_o gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n perish_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v kin_n and_o alliance_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o long_o after_o that_o estate_n wherein_o these_o corruptible_a earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v now_o ill_o lodge_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n sure_o such_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o noble_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n 4thly_a the_o event_n suppose_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o then_o the_o dust_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o principle_n death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o party_n that_o die_v but_o a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o flit_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o release_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v or_o a_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n the_o band_n of_o conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o part_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v but_o our_o breath_n isa._n 2.22_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o breath_n be_v but_o like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n well_o then_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v hence_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v this_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v they_o live_v careless_o and_o die_v uncomfortable_o sure_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o consider_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n but_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a house_n the_o most_o common_a lesson_n need_v special_a grace_n to_o enforce_v they_o psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v mindless_a when_o so_o many_o be_v surprise_v and_o snatch_v to_o hell_n who_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o die_v as_o you_o do_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n delay_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a have_v you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n two_o let_v we_o cease_v our_o immoderate_a care_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v take_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n because_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o his_o soul_n empty_a a_o fool_n in_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o short_a he_o know_v not_o when_o bee_n swarm_v and_o leave_v the_o hive_n dust_n cast_v among_o they_o make_v they_o quiet_a and_o pitch_v again_o oh_o remember_v your_o dusty_a tabernacle_n three_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n of_o continuance_n a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10.42_o so_o psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a no_o end_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subjective_n as_o effective_a 4thly_a let_v we_o forbear_v any_o dependence_n upon_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n who_o can_v long_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v when_o a_o bough_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n all_o the_o unripe_a grape_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o if_o we_o trust_v or_o fear_v any_o let_v we_o trust_v and_o fear_n god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v call_v a_o house_n two_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a epithet_n to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n set_v forth_o negative_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o build_n of_o god_n two_o the_o adjunct_n eternal_a 3_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o both_o as_o make_v up_o that_o complete_a house_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v 1._o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n of_o it_o and_o also_o sometime_o to_o a_o house_n because_o of_o our_o social_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n psal._n 2.3_o though_o the_o heathen_a rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v note_v a_o quiet_a posture_n those_o bless_a mansion_n be_v never_o disturb_v
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o matth._n 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n second_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o condescension_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o shall_v count_v the_o least_o of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n 2.11_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a than_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o their_o inferior_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o he_o express_o call_v they_o brethren_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v friend_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a mat._n 28.10_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v put_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answ._n though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalise_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o own_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v nor_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a privilege_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o assume_v the_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o get_v a_o new_a kindred_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n not_o a_o nominal_a titular_a relation_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o benefit_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n use_v i._n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n glorify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o serve_v to_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o be_o rise_v mat._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o a_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v peter_n be_v weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o fault_n but_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n go_v tell_v peter_n i_o be_o rise_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doct._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 1._o it_o hold_v true_a in_o injury_n isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v he_o be_v above_o passion_n but_o not_o above_o compassion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o man_n for_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v christ_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v 2._o it_o hold_v also_o true_a of_o benefit_n the_o least_o courtesy_n or_o act_n of_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 9.14_o that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o his_o messenger_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o king_n be_v resist_v in_o a_o constable_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n
strong_a love_n when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v ourselves_o happy_a without_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o we_o desire_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n this_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n can_v endure_v to_o want_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o want_n and_o make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o psa._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o desire_v his_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v here_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o he_o hereafter_o as_o our_o desire_n abate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 4_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o in_o worldly_a thing_n psa._n 4.6_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v increase_v and_o psa._n 119.14_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n according_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o mourn_v for_o the_o one_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a either_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o intermission_n of_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n these_o more_o sensible_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a and_o listless_a and_o loose_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v either_o concern_v god_n sin_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n love_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v often_o describe_v first_o by_o think_v and_o speak_v often_o of_o he_o psa._n 63.6_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n â—atches_v and_o psa._n 104.24_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o forget_v god_n psa._n 9.17_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o his_o name_n psa._n 10.3_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v the_o thought_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n now_o when_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o love_n be_v decay_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o love_v he_o will_v think_v often_o upon_o he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o be_v remember_v god_n both_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o upon_o all_o occasion_n his_o main_a business_n lie_v with_o god_n he_o be_v still_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o constant_a support_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o 2_o as_o love_n imply_v a_o desire_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n in_o duty_n frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o can_v a_o day_n pass_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o errand_n or_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n to_o implore_v be_v help_n to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psa._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n there_o be_v little_a love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a strangeness_n psa._n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v ordinance_n because_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o psa._n 63.2_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v let_v a_o day_n pass_v nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v god_n be_v object_n and_o end_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o love_n be_v at_o least_o cold_a if_o not_o stark_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o duty_n or_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o they_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o titus_n 2.12_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n sin_n be_v more_o bewail_v as_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o now_o when_o you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n have_v lose_v your_o conscientious_a tenderness_n can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o sometime_o foul_o in_o act_n spend_v time_n vain_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n of_o evil_n psa._n 97.10_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o careless_a more_o bold_a and_o venturous_a upon_o temptation_n and_o snare_n less_o complain_v of_o sin_n or_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n sure_o love_n decay_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n love_v where_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o strength_n 1._o breed_v self-denial_n so_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o undaunted_a notwithstanding_o danger_n as_o daniel_n more_o unwearied_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n patient_n under_o labour_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n love_n will_v be_v at_o some_o expense_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o nay_o count_v that_o duty_n worth_n nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o now_o when_o every_o lesser_a thing_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o seem_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o and_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v love_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o vigour_n a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a &_o toilsome_a to_o it_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o act_v with_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_v therefore_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n of_o your_o obedience_n the_o fervour_n of_o your_o love_n be_v decay_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o good_a god_n 3_o it_o put_v a_o life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.12_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n be_v confess_v without_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o return_v thanks_o without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrace_n of_o they_o sing_v without_o any_o life_n or_o affection_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o spiritual_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n conference_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n either_o none_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_n without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n our_o whole_a service_n like_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o faith_n enliven_v our_o opinion_n so_o do_v love_v our_o practice_n and_o as_o dry_a reason_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o faith_n so_o without_o love_n every_o thing_n do_v god-ward_o be_v do_v slight_o why_o do_v we_o find_v more_o life_n in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o our_o solemn_a duty_n but_o because_o our_o love_n be_v decay_v 5._o have_v now_o find_v the_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o cause_n or_o occasion_n
may_v be_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o best_a christian_n may_v decay_v in_o bad_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v matth._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n bear_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o a_o general_n or_o a_o more_o limit_v sense_n when_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n by_o be_v common_a grow_v less_o odious_a the_o limit_a sense_n be_v take_v iniquity_n for_o persecution_n because_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n many_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o christian_n shall_v shine_v like_o star_n bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o or_o like_o fire_n or_o a_o fountain_n hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n as_o david_n in_o psa._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a gold_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n when_o the_o world_n keep_v pour_v on_o water_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v in_o evil_a time_n or_o a_o damp_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o 2._o it_o come_v from_o a_o curse_a satiety_n and_o fullness_n our_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v and_o we_o be_v soon_o cloy_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n a_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n when_o first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o intercourse_n with_o heaven_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o afterward_o glut_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o new_a invite_a sweeetness_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n and_o proportionable_a in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v still_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o in_o carnal_a thing_n this_o satiety_n be_v justifiable_a because_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v upon_o fruition_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v less_o in_o enjoyment_n than_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o taste_n provoke_v new_a appetite_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o 3._o from_o a_o negligence_n or_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v our_o grace_n alive_a we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.6_o rowse_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n constant_o keep_v love_n a_o work_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o when_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n love_n decrease_v 4._o sometime_o it_o come_v from_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v the_o fire_n hide_v in_o the_o ash_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n 1_o thes._n 5.10_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o â—eannes_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o very_o cold_a 6._o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o but_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o concern_v prevention_n or_o recovery_n 1._o the_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v love_n more_o fix_v and_o root_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n at_o first_o our_o affection_n may_v hasty_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n like_o the_o hasty_a blossom_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v soon_o nip_v but_o a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o solid_a affection_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o love_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o addictedness_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n many_o content_a themselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n many_o receive_v this_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.21_o but_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o they_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o deep_a as_o to_o control_v contrary_a affection_n christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n a_o visit_n there_o be_v but_o not_o a_o abode_n a_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o a_o constant_a habitation_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o run_a stream_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n within_o they_o john_n 4.14_o 2._o you_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o love_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o at_o first_o love_n be_v but_o weak_a but_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v otherwise_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o it_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o a_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n they_o that_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n if_o they_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n will_v be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tide_n therefore_o every_o day_n you_o shall_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o love_v self_n less_o the_o world_n less_o yet_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o have_v most_o love_n have_v most_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a christian._n 3._o love_n must_v still_o be_v excite_v and_o keep_v in_o act_n or_o exercise_v not_o lie_v as_o a_o sleepy_a useless_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o must_v work_v from_o love_n and_o for_o love_n from_o love_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o thankful_a obedience_n if_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o it_o oh_o beg_v that_o this_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o grace_n ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n tend_v to_o keep_v in_o this_o love-fire_n and_o keep_v it_o a_o burn_a all_o these_o institution_n serve_v but_o till_o love_n be_v perfect_a and_o then_o they_o cease_v but_o love_n remain_v beside_o all_o this_o if_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v and_o keep_v a_o work_n carnal_a love_n will_v prevail_v a_o corrupt_a and_o base_a treacherous_a heart_n have_v need_n be_v watch_v and_o keep_v from_o start_v back_o the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v again_o recover_v strength_n for_o love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o carry_v forth_o to_o god_n or_o it_o will_v look_v out_o to_o worldly_a thing_n if_o our_o love_n cease_v concupiscence_n cease_v not_o and_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v become_v superior_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o mammon_n be_v place_v in_o god_n room_n and_o stead_n be_v respect_v as_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n for_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o cease_v from_o own_v and_o respect_v that_o end_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v set_v up_o another_o in_o its_o stead_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o desist_v from_o love_a god_n the_o more_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o get_v strength_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o multiply_v act_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v afoot_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v practical_o prefer_v before_o he_o john_n 4.14_o it_o must_v always_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o flow_v forth_o 4._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o